nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n mere_o produce_v by_o natural_a magic_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o the_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v also_o so_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v nor_o see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o magician_n frog_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o imagination_n of_o reason_n be_v exercise_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n many_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v atcheive_v and_o attain_v unto_o where_o the_o imagination_n of_o reason_n be_v religious_o bend_v for_o these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n do_v signify_v zeal_n in_o religion_n though_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a way_n so_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v studious_a of_o religion_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o diabolical_a holiness_n he_o exercise_v his_o mind_n more_o upon_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o the_o other_o beast_n do_v before_o he_o so_o that_o this_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n can_v go_v further_o in_o his_o religious_a imagination_n than_o the_o other_o beast_n do_v and_o deceive_v the_o people_n more_o by_o a_o way_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n take_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v more_o godlike_a than_o the_o other_o for_o this_o beast_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o do_v this_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v upon_o a_o temporal_a account_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v he_o go_v to_o imitate_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o elijah_n do_v even_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v imitate_v moses_n but_o this_o fire_n the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o likeness_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v for_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o do_v no_o body_n no_o hurt_n only_o dazzle_v the_o fantasy_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o fire_n but_o no_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o the_o temporal_a but_o the_o fire_n elijah_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o burn_v up_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n because_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o real_a substance_n and_o do_v execution_n but_o a_o shadow_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n for_o the_o present_a as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v in_o this_o 14_o verse_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o receive_v the_o wound_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n he_o will_v show_v another_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o former_a sign_n of_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v deceive_v their_o dark_a understanding_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v chap._n xxxviii_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n that_o this_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n be_v the_o same_o form_n and_o likeness_n though_o make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o that_o beast_n be_v of_o that_o receive_v a_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o that_o beast_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o man_n do_v this_o beast_n cause_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n have_v power_n by_o his_o subtle_a and_o diabolical_a enchantment_n to_o make_v this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o image_n it_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v now_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o those_o people_n in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n the_o devil_n shall_v by_o his_o witchcraft-power_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o to_o speak_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o cause_v ignorant_a and_o dark-minded_n people_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n do_v come_v into_o it_o at_z or_o in_o its_o season_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o not_o think_v that_o the_o imagination_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v out-witted_n they_o for_o the_o beast_n do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v set_v it_o apart_o or_o dedicate_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o make_v priest_n overseer_n of_o it_o and_o consecrate_v the_o image_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o some_o boy_n or_o child_n have_v a_o way_n to_o go_v into_o the_o image_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o such_o word_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v order_v the_o child_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n must_v speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n as_o if_o the_o image_n do_v speak_v itself_o just_o like_a unto_o a_o wooden_a puppet_n in_o a_o play_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v none_o of_o their_o image_n do_v nor_o can_v speak_v through_o the_o throat_n but_o secrecy_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v keep_v the_o thing_n so_o close_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o image_n do_v speak_v itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o deceive_v by_o this_o policy_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o image_n do_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o image_n do_v speak_v they_o must_v be_v such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o give_v order_n to_o make_v it_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o command_v all_o people_n small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a rich_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o temporal_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n must_v and_o do_v speak_v and_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o this_o beast_n wrought_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a miracle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o that_o which_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n if_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v be_v act_v in_o this_o nation_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o more_o spiritual_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o john_n robins_n john_n tancy_n and_o other_o for_o they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o that_o spiritual_a witchcraft-power_n to_o present_v half_a moon_n star_n burn_v shine_a light_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o people_n also_o john_n robins_n have_v present_v by_o his_o spiritual_a witchcraft-power_n the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o thick_a darkness_n with_o divers_a other_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n i_o call_v they_o lie_v sign_n because_o they_o
our_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o after_o john_n have_v see_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o this_o great_a idolatrous_a city_n babylon_n immediate_o after_o he_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n which_o can_v be_v number_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n say_v or_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n in_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o these_o sound_v forth_o their_o praise_n unto_o god_n together_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n indeed_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o none_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v hear_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n hear_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o those_o aforesaid_a in_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o glory_n john_n hear_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v even_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v thus_o to_o give_v that_o whore_n who_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n a_o perpetual_a torment_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o verse_n the_o 4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o judgement_n upon_o she_o these_o four_o beast_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v i_o have_v show_v what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i_o have_v say_v little_a of_o they_o here_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o serve_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a his_o servant_n signify_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n do_v send_v small_a and_o great_a do_v signify_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o saint_n let_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o great_a in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n or_o ever_o so_o small_a or_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o but_o small_a they_o be_v all_o require_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o for_o what_o must_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o even_o for_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whore_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o god_n will_v reign_v now_o himself_o over_o you_o in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n in_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n chap._n lxxii_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mighty_a thunder_a say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o thundering_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n these_o in_o their_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o thundering_n i_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o do_v sing_v allelujah_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a who_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o over_o the_o reprobate_n in_o eternal_a torment_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o these_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o marriage_n be_v a_o eternal_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o virgin_n and_o this_o lamb_n the_o virgin_n husband_n be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n all_o the_o elect_a seed_n shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o god_n their_o king_n &_o redeemer_n not_o only_o in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o those_o eternal_a joy_n even_o as_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n have_v here_o in_o her_o husband_n estate_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o the_o heart_n and_o saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n they_o become_v virgin_n they_o be_v call_v virgin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n so_o that_o this_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o bride_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n who_o put_v upon_o this_o white_a clothing_n a_o garment_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o will_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o satisfy_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n lxxiii_o verse_n the_o eleven_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n this_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o same_o white_a horse_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n revelation_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sit_v upon_o that_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n for_o himself_o to_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n be_v include_v all_o into_o one_o righetousness_n so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o white_a horse_n for_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o make_v war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v war_n with_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o so_o have_v many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n these_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n they_o signify_v but_o two_o crown_n all_o other_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n
do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o john_n vision_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n i_o say_v it_o will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n it_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o door_n belong_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o door_n belong_v to_o hell_n therefore_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v to_o the_o door_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o to_o that_o eternal_a marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o door_n belong_v to_o heaven_n also_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n to_o open_v this_o door_n it_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o a_o king_n palace_n where_o no_o inferior_a person_n can_v see_v into_o it_o except_o the_o doorkeeper_n do_v open_a the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n palace_n but_o have_v a_o door_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n see_v into_o it_o except_o the_o door_n be_v openâ—â—_n now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v belong_v to_o every_o earthly_a king_n palace_n the_o palace_n be_v earthly_a also_o though_o deck_v and_o set_v forth_o very_o glorious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n kingdom_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o heavenly_a palace_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o star_n where_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n also_o there_o be_v a_o door_n belong_v to_o it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v taste_v which_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o spiritual_a substance_n to_o be_v see_v taste_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v temporal_a thing_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n likewise_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o davia_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o john_n understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o john_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o door_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v also_o and_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v there_o be_v present_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o his_o sight_n few_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v hereafter_o now_o what_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o be_v they_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o and_o immediate_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o john_n do_v see_v thing_n unutterable_a for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n and_o suffer_a death_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v unutterable_a that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v explain_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o man_n that_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o have_v express_v they_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v by_o word_n so_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_o themselves_o as_o man_n do_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o revelation_n and_o vision_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n to_o read_v another_o man_n revelation_n or_o vision_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o himself_o therefore_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a gift_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n now_o adays_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o to_o unfold_v something_o more_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o verse_n he_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v like_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n john_n see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o in_o the_o 7_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n the_o 8_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 9_o verse_n and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n john_n see_v a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n in_o special_a for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o which_o john_n see_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o aforesaid_a though_o john_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o 3_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n with_o other_o glorious_a expression_n which_o be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o verse_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n have_v many_o seat_n for_o his_o nobility_n to_o sit_v on_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o seat_v himself_o and_o the_o nobility_n do_v fit_a in_o those_o seat_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o place_n likewise_o the_o
faith_n he_o may_v say_v he_o see_v the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v god_n design_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v and_o bless_v those_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o curse_v those_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o eternity_n so_o that_o eternity_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o present_a be_v and_o this_o be_v john_n revelation_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n xx._n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n john_n see_v when_o he_o open_v the_o six_o seal_n he_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n i_o have_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v open_v already_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heaven_n be_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 14._o and_o isaiah_n 34.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o scroll_n for_o the_o cloud_n and_o air_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o heaven_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o cloud_n to_o scatter_v the_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o creature_n will_v die_v so_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v possess_v a_o heaven_n in_o themselves_o even_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air._n so_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n be_v that_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n also_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o penetrate_v their_o light_n and_o heat_n through_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o give_v any_o refreshment_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v be_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_a seed_n to_o be_v in_o to_o eternity_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n that_o be_v they_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v as_o to_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o see_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n which_o overspread_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v refresh_v our_o life_n which_o make_v our_o life_n to_o live_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o now_o this_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o black_a darkness_n without_o air_n or_o wind_n which_o make_v we_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o have_v no_o refresh_n from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hide_v or_o have_v no_o sensible_a be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_a seed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n and_o not_o the_o fix_a element_n for_o the_o fix_a element_n have_v a_o earth_n stand_v upon_o it_o which_o shall_v stand_v to_o eternity_n only_o this_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sky_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o element_n which_o we_o call_v heaven_n shall_v stand_v to_o eternity_n but_o that_o heaven_n as_o must_v be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n it_o be_v the_o air_n and_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o much_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n these_o four_o angel_n that_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o the_o wind_n may_v not_o blow_v they_o be_v four_o angel_n of_o pure_a reason_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n nor_o upon_o any_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o take_v away_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n all_o creature_n will_v immediate_o perish_v and_o die_v so_o that_o these_o four_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o four_o wind_n it_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v these_o four_o angel_n execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o interim_n for_o though_o the_o four_o angel_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v that_o work_n yet_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o such_o time_n as_o another_o work_n must_v be_v do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o verse_n and_o john_n see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o angel_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n himself_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o other_o four_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o seal_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o their_o forehead_n in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v seal_v and_o can_v witness_v in_o his_o spirit_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o as_o for_o john_n say_v this_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o work_v the_o redemption_n for_o those_o that_o he_o now_o do_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o death_n which_o they_o by_o faith_n do_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n so_o that_o they_o by_o faith_n do_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o he_o do_v seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o verse_n john_n hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n
of_o the_o natural_a moon_n and_o star_n it_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n when_o they_o shine_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o this_o to_o remind_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n what_o great_a judgement_n do_v ensue_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o four_o angel_n persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o star_n these_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n you_o who_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v may_v see_v what_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o these_o four_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o four_o angel_n it_o sound_v half_a upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v three_o angel_n more_o to_o sound_v and_o great_a woe_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v so_o that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a woe_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n which_o i_o shall_v unfold_v in_o order_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o concernment_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o chapter_n the_o nine_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n john_n see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o this_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o beast_n or_o king_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_n the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n this_o beast_n be_v one_o of_o herod_n the_o dragon_n son_n and_o the_o next_o beast_n that_o do_v arise_v after_o he_o and_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o beast_n have_v crown_n upon_o his_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o despise_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n as_o his_o father_n the_o dragon_n do_v when_o he_o persecute_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o that_o this_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dragon_n son_n for_o john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o red_a dragon_n be_v no_o other_o but_o herod_n and_o this_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v herod_n first-born_a son_n therefore_o call_v a_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o this_o star_n be_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n that_o he_o see_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n this_o red_a dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o he_o in_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n which_o angel_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v throw_v down_o unto_o this_o earth_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n neither_o do_v that_o angel_n that_o deceive_v she_o ever_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o never_o shall_v but_o herod_n and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o wicked_a king_n and_o ruler_n they_o be_v of_o the_o fall_v angel_n seed_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n and_o satan_n a_o serpent_n a_o devil_n and_o star_n though_o they_o act_v several_a way_n yet_o all_o from_o one_o root_n that_o be_v from_o one_o seed_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n as_o aforesaid_a therefore_o if_o any_o head-magistrate_n or_o man_n do_v act_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dragon_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dragon_n as_o herod_n and_o if_o any_o man_n act_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n they_o may_v be_v call_v serpent_n and_o if_o any_o man_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o king_n do_v act_n as_o a_o star_n that_o burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n or_o more_o worse_a this_o star_n do_v that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n they_o may_v be_v call_v star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o original_n or_o father_n of_o all_o wickedness_n even_o the_o fall_a angel_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n serpent_n devil_n and_o star_n they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n they_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n his_o seed_n be_v all_o throw_v down_o unto_o this_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o this_o earth_n have_v and_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o this_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n this_o bottomless_a pit_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a or_o bottomless_a or_o topless_a that_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v that_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v bottomless_a because_o it_o be_v eteenal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o end_n therefore_o no_o bottom_n so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o star_n aforesaid_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o command_v the_o dark_a reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n heart_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o for_o the_o image_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o do_v set_v up_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fall_a angel_n aforesaid_a he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o from_o this_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v herod_n the_o dragon_n receive_v his_o power_n he_o be_v that_o beast_n that_o do_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o
i_o have_v open_v already_o and_o this_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o this_o star_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v give_v power_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n or_o son_n successive_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n son_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o this_o son_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o open_v it_o he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v call_v star_n because_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v become_v mortal_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o work_v all_o their_o wickedness_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o when_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o good_a magistrate_n or_o the_o bad_a there_o will_v arise_v unrighteousness_n fear_n wrath_n and_o envy_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o star_n that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o when_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o his_o power_n and_o command_v there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o farnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o this_o smoke_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n imagination_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o and_o their_o breathe_n forth_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o revenge_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o worship_v as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o smoke_n which_o be_v breathe_v forth_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n it_o do_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air._n that_o be_v it_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v also_o the_o air_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v ignorant_a dark_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v breathe_v and_o threaten_v forth_o that_o it_o become_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n so_o that_o no_o sun_n or_o air_n can_v be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a dark_a worship_n be_v so_o great_a and_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o threaten_n against_o any_o other_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o smoke_n that_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o signify_v the_o air_n can_v be_v see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n for_o as_o the_o smoke_n be_v great_a that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o furnace_n so_o that_o it_o do_v dazzle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o candle_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n so_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o penetrate_v through_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o it_o the_o breathe_n forth_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xxvii_o and_o in_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n now_o these_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o declare_v they_o be_v man_n though_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n locust_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n command_v that_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o imagination_n a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o these_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v this_o star_n do_v give_v commission_n to_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o sting_v any_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o likewise_o these_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n whosoever_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o only_o this_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n it_o be_v command_v they_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o green_a grass_n and_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n do_v signify_v the_o saint_n that_o she_o uld_v not_o be_v hurt_v for_o though_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n not_o public_a because_o of_o the_o smoke_n aforesaid_a yet_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o hurt_v by_o these_o locust_n not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o saint_n do_v forbear_v outward_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o the_o locust_n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a command_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n now_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hurt_v and_o sting_v by_o they_o and_o this_o sting_a shall_v torment_v they_o for_o five_o month_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o their_o power_n do_v last_o now_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_a by_o five_o month_n as_o to_o time_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o reveal_v but_o as_o the_o torment_n be_v great_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o a_o natural_a scorpion_n in_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o sting_n that_o these_o locust_n do_v strike_v those_o man_n with_o who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n it_o be_v as_o the_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n and_o the_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o now_o this_o torment_n or_o sting_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n especial_o against_o a_o man_n will_n it_o will_v torment_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n do_v the_o body_n so_o that_o no_o rest_n can_v be_v find_v for_o when_o man_n be_v force_v to_o worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o else_o they_o must_v loose_v their_o estate_n so_o that_o these_o locust_n they_o do_v either_o sting_v man_n in_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o good_a beast_n good_a king_n or_o good_a angel_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o head-magistrate_n do_v act_v itself_o forth_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o evil_a beast_n a_o serpent_n a_o devil_n a_o dragon_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n or_o seed_n of_o reason_n do_v act_n in_o the_o head-magistrate_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o king_n or_o head-magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dragon_n as_o herod_n and_o when_o a_o head-magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o serpent_n as_o do_v those_o jew_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o a_o head-magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o murder_v cain_n in_o point_n of_o wanlip_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n therefore_o christ_n call_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v head-magistrate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n he_o call_v they_o serpent_n devil_n say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n now_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o liar_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o devil_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o those_o jew_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n be_v the_o child_n of_o cain_n therefore_o call_v devil_n because_o they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o cain_n their_o father_n have_v do_v for_o they_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n cain_n therefore_o call_v devil_n only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n do_v act_n in_o the_o head-magistrate_n as_o a_o serpent_n or_o as_o a_o devil_n or_o as_o a_o dragon_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v brand_n for_o wickedness_n it_o be_v all_o act_v in_o this_o world_n though_o john_n do_v say_v he_o see_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n but_o the_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v become_v mortal_a and_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n upon_o mortal_n like_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o first_o original_n of_o reason_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o fall_a angel_n nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n fall_v it_o become_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v run_v through_o the_o seed_n of_o mortality_n and_o so_o act_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n as_o a_o serpent_n devil_n or_o dragon_n and_o be_v say_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n to_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n the_o devil_n the_o original_n of_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n act_v by_o it_o be_v act_v in_o this_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o beast_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n unto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n now_o a_o leopard_n a_o speckled_a or_o spot_a creature_n now_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o policy_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n to_o gain_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o image_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o command_v he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n they_o be_v as_o white_a spot_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n these_o be_v his_o black_a spot_n so_o that_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v spot_v black_a and_o white_a black_a to_o the_o saint_n but_o white_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n that_o be_v he_o act_v as_o a_o bear_n do_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o claw_v and_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o that_o in_o piece_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o bear_v it_o lie_v most_o in_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o beast_n he_o by_o his_o command_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o do_v set_v up_o claw_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n by_o persecution_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n three_o it_o be_v say_v and_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o act_v with_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v roar_v with_o such_o a_o exceed_a great_a and_o terrible_a noise_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n exceed_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o likewise_o the_o roar_a noise_n that_o come_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n mouth_n make_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o there_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n mouth_n great_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o a_o command_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n unto_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o dragon_n power_n seat_z and_o authority_n be_v give_v and_o establish_v upon_o this_o beast_n there_o go_v a_o command_n out_o of_o this_o beast_n mouth_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n as_o they_o do_v the_o dragon_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lyon_n for_o these_o his_o command_n to_o worship_n devil_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o live_a god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n mouth_n even_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n do_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v unto_o death_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v think_v unto_o death_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v the_o more_o wonder_n after_o he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o mind_n who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v give_v this_o beast_n that_o deadly_a wound_n in_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o be_v heal_v again_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v give_v he_o this_o deadly_a wound_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n but_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n unto_o the_o death_n joyful_o so_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v sick_a with_o torment_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n to_o worship_v devil_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v almost_o to_o death_n so_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o persecute_v the_o saint_n his_o conscience_n be_v so_o wound_v he_o give_v over_o persecute_v for_o a_o season_n until_o his_o conscience_n be_v heal_v again_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v it_o be_v no_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o
how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n without_o any_o idolatry_n can_v he_o know_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n sure_o no._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o know_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o count_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o seed_n be_v quicken_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o make_v alive_a again_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o relation_n to_o righteous_a abel_n be_v slay_v so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v of_o adam_n seed_n be_v of_o abel_n seed_n and_o who_o ever_o be_v of_o abel_n seed_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v no_o further_a to_o find_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o to_o righteous_a abel_n for_o who_o ever_o go_v further_a to_o find_v his_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o never_o find_v it_o i_o give_v this_o hint_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v where_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o where_o they_o may_v find_v their_o name_n write_v and_o not_o to_o go_v at_o rover_n beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o go_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o reason_n do_v for_o who_o ever_o go_v beyond_o adam_n to_o find_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n chap._n xxxvii_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v common_o know_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v most_o upon_o dry_a land_n therefore_o say_v to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o beast_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o the_o other_o beast_n bad_a and_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n or_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o beast_n do_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n or_o worse_o than_o the_o dragon_n do_v yet_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n that_o be_v he_o do_v appear_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o his_o seat_n more_o lamblike_a than_o the_o other_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v do_v that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o show_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o worship_v jesus_n than_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v they_o exercise_v their_o worship_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n without_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o have_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o worship_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o extirpated_a out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v so_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o liberty_n than_o at_o other_o as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o power_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v but_o little_a hurt_n for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o bull_n for_o the_o horn_n signify_v power_n now_o these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n they_o do_v signify_v quietness_n in_o religion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o that_o this_o beast_n appear_v with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n it_o give_v great_a hope_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o worship_n jesus_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o natural_a or_o temporal_a state_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n free_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o these_o two_o power_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n but_o this_o beast_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v now_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o these_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a wonder_n and_o no_o real_a thing_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n may_v do_v seem_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v wonderful_a strange_a thing_n produce_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o reason_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v upon_o a_o religious_a score_n they_o may_v do_v seem_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o imagination_n upon_o a_o natural_a account_n do_v not_o the_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o egypt_n by_o their_o imagination_n do_v many_o seem_a miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v do_v not_o they_o cause_v frog_n seem_o to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o frog_n that_o moses_n bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v real_a substance_n alive_a but_o the_o magician_n frog_n which_o they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n like_o frog_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o dark_a take_v the_o shadow_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o as_o dark_a as_o pitch_v they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n present_v to_o the_o dark_a fantasy_n of_o man_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o natural_a art_n and_o figure_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n the_o magician_n do_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o shadow_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v to_o get_v away_o the_o frog_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o magician_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n as_o they_o be_v with_o those_o frog_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o moses_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o dark_a as_o pitch_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v be_v
be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v learn_v or_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v open_v before_o also_o what_o the_o harp_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o chap._n xlii_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n there_o be_v say_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o those_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o saint_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o idolatrous_a man_n be_v call_v whore_n and_o who_o ever_o worship_v image_n or_o false_a god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o be_v virgin_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n set_v up_o by_o those_o beast_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a in_o their_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n as_o a_o virgin_n be_v from_o know_v of_o man_n for_o as_o a_o virgin_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o man_n so_o be_v these_o saint_n not_o defile_v with_o idol_n and_o image_n which_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v call_v in_o the_o spiritual_a woman_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a idolatry_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v last_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n observe_v they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n seed_n who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o moses_n shall_v direct_v they_o and_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n i_o say_v these_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o say_v before_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n choose_v the_o jew_n church_n first_o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o john_n the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o be_v say_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o so_o not_o defile_v with_o woman_n but_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n to_o establish_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n this_o angel_n john_n see_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v i_o declare_v it_o be_v peter_n he_o be_v the_o head-apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o and_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n christ_n call_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n also_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o suffer_v death_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v act_v 2.5_o and_o there_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o these_o jew_n do_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n they_o speak_v though_o unlearned_a man_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_n 2._o beginning_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v include_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o paul_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o peter_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o preach_v one_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o count_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o john_n but_o one_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v therefore_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v apostle_n beside_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v last_o a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n in_o john_n but_o one_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o commission_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n apostle_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o declare_v by_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n that_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o death_n and_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n in_o that_o same_o body_n he_o suffer_v death_n in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n the_o angel_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o do_v last_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o you_o who_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a
both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a city_n even_o as_o the_o other_o babylon_n be_v tread_v and_o destroy_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v many_o mile_n off_o jerusalem_n thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o concernment_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n chap._n xlv_o chapter_n the_o fifteen_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n john_n see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o great_a and_o marvellous_a sign_n that_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v those_o plague_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v more_o explain_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n also_o john_n say_v he_o see_v another_o sign_n great_a and_o marvellous_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o sign_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o much_o of_o that_o temporal_a babylon_n with_o the_o plague_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o fifteen_o chapter_n these_o plague_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o this_o mystery_n babylon_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a it_o be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a indeed_o for_o he_o see_v the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n before_o upon_o the_o other_o babylon_n but_o these_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n marvellous_a because_o the_o whole_a wrath_n or_o final_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o finish_v upon_o the_o whore_n beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o holy_a angel_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o those_o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o a_o suitableness_n or_o likeness_n to_o those_o plague_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o egypt_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n john_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o i_o treat_v upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crystal_n sea_n like_o unto_o glass_n or_o crystal_n water_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v sea_n of_o water_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o ship_n and_o other_o vessel_n can_v and_o do_v swim_v or_o glide_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n here_o below_o so_o may_v spiritual_a body_n stand_v or_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n and_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o purify_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o water_n as_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v every_o true_a believer_n water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o water_n those_o two_o be_v the_o purify_n thing_n upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o crystal_n sea_n or_o crystal_n water_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o revelation_n aforesaid_a and_o john_n see_v all_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n will_v conquer_v the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n both_o within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o a_o man_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o commission_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o idol_n image_n or_o submit_v any_o way_n to_o that_o false_a worship_n set_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_n and_o name_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v open_v before_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n that_o get_v this_o victory_n over_o all_o false_a worship_n they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o heaven_n even_o upon_o that_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n even_o as_o man_n do_v stand_v upon_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n as_o aforesaid_a observe_v if_o there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o say_v in_o body_n that_o be_v mortal_a as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o walk_v in_o those_o body_n of_o flesh_n upon_o the_o water_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v become_v a_o fiery_a glory_n which_o have_v spiritualise_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n capable_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v upon_o the_o firm_a earth_n here_o below_o and_o those_o saint_n that_o stand_v upon_o this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o glass_n these_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o harp_v i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n these_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o two_o song_n i_o have_v open_v before_o now_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n with_o the_o harp_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v these_o two_o song_n in_o those_o word_n aforesaid_a their_o tongue_n be_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o of_o any_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o interpret_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fifteen_o chapter_n chap._n xlvi_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n john_n hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o seven_o angel_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o angel_n because_o of_o those_o seven_o several_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o more_o or_o less_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v count_v but_o into_o seven_o therefore_o call_v seven_o angel_n who_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v those_o seven_o plague_n when_o as_o one_o or_o two_o angel_n may_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o all_o those_o seven_o vial_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v speak_v much_o of_o seven_o and_o 1._o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n
be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v and_o will_v certain_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n aforesaid_a do_v stand_v afar_o off_o and_o lament_v the_o downfall_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a city_n babylon_n the_o one_o be_v require_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o do_v lament_v her_o destruction_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v see_v it_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o to_o rejoice_v eternal_o over_o her_o destruction_n they_o beinâ—_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o to_o lamenâ—_n eternal_o for_o her_o destruction_n because_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v eternal_o sad_a with_o she_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v though_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o present_a time_n likewise_o the_o heaven_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o element_n be_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o but_o the_o heaven_n do_v imp_n oy_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o these_o holy_a angel_n be_v capable_a to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a city_n babybon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n lxx_o verse_n the_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v set_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o city_n babylon_n so_o that_o which_o must_v be_v first_o be_v last_v and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v last_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o puzzle_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v trace_v the_o step_n of_o god_n and_o find_v he_o out_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v the_o path_n for_o god_n spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o these_o two_o beat_a path_n i_o may_v say_v beat_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n the_o seed_n of_o reason_n non_fw-la commissionated_a man_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o two_o path_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o never_o can_v find_v out_o those_o narrow_a path_n where_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o go_v neither_o can_v they_o find_v he_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v he_o they_o will_v have_v know_v he_o and_o many_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o reveal_v to_o mean_v and_o inferior_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v trace_v the_o narrow_a path_n where_o god_n go_v nay_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v find_v he_o out_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n find_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n writing_n have_v not_o god_n give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a god_n in_o all_o those_o narrow_a path_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v himself_o more_o obscure_a than_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n have_v find_v he_o out_o as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n be_v only_o the_o spirit_n rehearse_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o of_o the_o ransack_v of_o that_o great_a city_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o she_o even_o as_o a_o army_n do_v ransack_v a_o city_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o 22_o 23_o 24_o verse_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o she_o that_o be_v all_o pleasant_a music_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ransack_v and_o take_v from_o she_o so_o that_o no_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n shall_v be_v find_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o crafts-man_n or_o millstone_n to_o grind_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o trade_n or_o grind_v any_o corn_n any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v â—o_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o light_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o that_o joy_n of_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n aforementioned_a do_v include_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o world_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v ransack_v this_o city_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o ransack_v of_o this_o city_n there_o god_n do_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o god_n will_v ransack_v this_o city_n babylon_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v jerusalem_n as_o jer._n 25.10_o so_o jer._n 7.34_o then_o will_v i_o cause_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o this_o only_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o a_o short_a time_n too_o but_o this_o be_v for_o eternity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n chap._n lxxi_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n john_n revelation_n and_o vision_n do_v treat_v only_o upon_o the_o utter_a downfall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o this_o nineteenth_o chapter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o triumph_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o now_o do_v begin_v their_o eternal_a glory_n and_o not_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o not_o as_o yet_o but_o as_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n the_o downfall_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o in_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o her_o destruction_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o at_o present_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o john_n do_v say_v he_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o do_v already_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o present_a be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n can_v patient_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v avenge_v their_o blood_n upon_o this_o wicked_a city_n babylon_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n chapter_n nineteen_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n
god_n himself_o only_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o name_n write_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n jehovah_n god_n almighty_a i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v his_o vesture_n for_o his_o godhead_n spirit_n to_o live_v in_o but_o now_o god_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o have_v clothe_v the_o godhead_n life_n with_o a_o garment_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o vesture_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o so_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o die_v unto_o it_o he_o destroy_v sin_n in_o that_o death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o it_o for_o if_o death_n can_v have_v keep_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o end_n so_o that_o by_o this_o death_n of_o god_n he_o have_v conquer_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o not_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o eternal_a torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v act_v sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n upon_o those_o two_o consideration_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n a_o name_n write_v on_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v his_o vesture_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v mind_v that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o god_n be_v wrath_n with_o sin_n and_o nothing_o can_v punish_v sin_n but_o a_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o god_n have_v no_o way_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o serpent_n that_o bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o seed_n but_o also_o to_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o restore_v adam_n and_o his_o seed_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n the_o serpent_n be_v of_o and_o so_o clothe_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o devil_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n before_o christ_n death_n yet_o now_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o power_n of_o death_n himself_o â—nto_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o own_o seed_n from_o it_o and_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o death_n eternal_a upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v into_o this_o world_n upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a body_n so_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o throw_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o by_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v death_n in_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o confess_v these_o thing_n be_v deep_a mystery_n hard_o for_o i_o to_o explain_v in_o word_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n do_v mean_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o that_o ease_n as_o other_o matter_n may_v which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v it_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n forsin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o name_n by_o his_o suffering_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o aforesaid_a chap._n lxxvii_o in_o this_o sixteenth_o verse_n john_n have_v conclude_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a persecute_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v even_o by_o that_o sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n in_o give_v his_o angel_n command_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o own_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n have_v he_o accomplish_v glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o shame_n and_o endless_a misery_n to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o great_a destruction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o do_v incite_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n by_o feed_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n these_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o supper_n with_o the_o great_a god_n hâ—â—â—_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n for_o they_o sup_v with_o he_o they_o be_v marry_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o lamb_n they_o be_v marry_v unto_o and_o he_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n must_v sup_v with_o also_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v to_o supper_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o that_o you_o may_v ear_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o fit_a on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a this_o verse_n do_v imply_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o false_a prophet_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o civil_a power_n or_o head-magistrate_n who_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o join_v together_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o these_o king_n captains_z and_o mighty_a man_n and_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v all_o authorize_v by_o these_o two_o power_n aforesaid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o kill_v
a_o scroll_n and_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v chap._n 21._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o what_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 22._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o of_o the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n chap._n 23._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n chap._n 24._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a and_o how_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o they_o die_v chap._n 25._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o she_o can_v not_o shine_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o she_o only_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v and_o how_o a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o shine_v nor_o give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o night_n chap._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o key_n that_o open_v it_o and_o of_o the_o smoke_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 27._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v green_a grass_n and_o tree_n chap._n 28._o what_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v and_o how_o man_n head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lion_n head_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n chap._n 29._o what_o the_o serpent_n be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o â—ayle_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sting_n and_o how_o they_o do_v hurt_v chap._n 30._o how_o the_o papist_n episcopal_n presbytery_n and_o independent_a ministry_n do_v resemble_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o what_o judgement_n do_v follow_v chap._n 31._o how_o the_o baptist_n ranter_n and_o quaker_n their_o ministry_n do_v resemble_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o how_o plague_n do_v follow_v at_o and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ministry_n chap._n 32._o the_o interpretation_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o dragon_n ten_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n ten_o horn_n and_o how_o they_o may_v both_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n apiece_o chap._n 33._o no_o true_a faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n chap._n 34._o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n why_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n devil_n or_o serpent_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 35._o how_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v chap._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o may_v know_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 37._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o what_o the_o two_o horn_n do_v signify_v and_o how_o those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o mere_a shadow_n chap._n 38._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v chap._n 39_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 40._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o yet_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n chap_n 41._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o what_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v who_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o he_o and_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o sound_n of_o water_n and_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n chap._n 42._o the_o interpretation_n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v virgin_n and_o why_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n chap._n 43._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o temporal_a babylon_n and_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n expound_v and_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 44._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a cloud_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reap_v the_o earth_n and_o how_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v â—roden_v without_o the_o gate_n or_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o city_n be_v chap._n 45._o how_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n may_v upon_o this_o earth_n they_o be_v spiritual_a body_n chap._n 46._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o angel_n they_o be_v that_o pour_v they_o out_o and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o angel_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o law_n do_v chap._n 47._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o natural_a water_n of_o egypt_n be_v chap._n 48._o how_o the_o seâ—d_n of_o reason_n do_v drink_v the_o saint_n blood_n and_o how_o they_o must_v drink_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o scorch_a man_n with_o fire_n chap._n 49._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o temporal_a and_o what_o that_o darkness_n signify_v chap._n 50._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n do_v run_v through_o all_o wicked_a herod_n and_o how_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n do_v signify_v true_a light_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 51._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 52._o how_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n proceed_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o several_a operation_n and_o working_n they_o may_v be_v call_v three_o chap._n 53._o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o how_o all_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o by_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n 54._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o a_o frog_n chap._n 55._o what_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n mouth_n and_o how_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a chap._n 56._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o how_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n deceive_v one_o another_o and_o all_o people_n else_o chap._n 57_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o by_o that_o great_a hail_n and_o how_o every_o stone_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n and_o how_o mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n
chap._n 58._o how_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o how_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v mystery_n babylon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n open_v and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n worship_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o so_o become_v or_o make_v up_o that_o great_a city_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o fornication_n chap_n 59_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n how_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n do_v carry_v the_o whore_n and_o how_o she_o fit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o call_v a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n 60._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o she_o be_v array_v in_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o purple_a and_o precious_a stone_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o what_o these_o thing_n do_v signify_v and_o how_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 61._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o with_o other_o deep_a secret_n chap._n 62._o how_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n and_o what_o the_o mountain_n be_v chap._n 63._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o have_a power_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o they_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v with_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o lamb_n do_v overcome_v they_o chap._n 64._o how_o the_o ten_o horn_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o beast_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o how_o the_o same_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n yet_o all_o but_o wicked_a king_n yet_o they_o do_v his_o will_n chap._n 65._o how_o all_o this_o 17_o chapter_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n by_o vision_n and_o none_o can_v interpret_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n chap._n 66._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o temporal_a babylon_n and_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o how_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v call_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o hateful_a bird_n and_o a_o hold_n of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o chap._n 67._o how_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o how_o she_o must_v drink_v she_o own_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fill_v her_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o her_o double_a to_o drink_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o famine_n and_o fire_n she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o chap._n 68_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o merchant_n stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n chap._n 69._o how_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o that_o god_n have_v avenge_v himself_o on_o she_o chap._n 70._o how_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n can_v find_v out_o god_n in_o all_o those_o narrow_a path_n where_o he_o do_v walk_v and_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n do_v cease_v when_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o she_o chap._n 71._o how_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o saint_n do_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a downfall_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 72._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v marry_v unto_o god_n chap._n 73._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o the_o many_o crown_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o name_n but_o himself_o chap._n 74._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tread_v the_o wine-fat_n chap._n 75._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o how_o they_o all_o sit_v upon_o white_a horse_n and_o how_o christ_n tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o winepress_a of_o almighty_a god_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o father_n wrath_n chap._n 76._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o how_o his_o death_n get_v power_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o death_n now_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n chap._n 77._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o the_o supper_n be_v they_o be_v invite_v unto_o and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o must_v have_v to_o supper_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n chap._n 78._o how_o the_o temporal_a power_n signify_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n signify_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o how_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n chap._n 79._o the_o prophet_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a god_n who_o become_v very_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v very_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 80._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o how_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o that_o fire_n be_v that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chap._n 81._o how_o non-commissionated_n man_n be_v those_o that_o do_v add_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n write_v in_o that_o book_n will_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o for_o go_v before_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n chap._n 82._o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o book_n and_o how_o he_o have_v his_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a mystery_n plain_o open_v in_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v john_n call_v it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v john_n may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o he_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o those_o servant_n which_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o i_o declare_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o also_o john_n do_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n and_o that_o do_v make_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o be_v interpret_v therefore_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o can_v be_v open_v and_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o as_o dark_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o
revelation_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o distinguish_v between_o revelation_n and_o vision_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o but_o i_o shall_v let_v that_o pass_v now_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theâ—â—_n great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n now_o what_o this_o angel_n be_v i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o john_n be_v to_o beat_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o this_o record_n which_o john_n bear_v it_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o he_o direct_v his_o revelation_n to_o they_o and_o his_o revelation_n be_v this_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o he_o i_o declare_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n according_a to_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o this_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o very_a same_o flesh_n which_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a body_n become_v and_o suffer_v death_n in_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n john_n do_v say_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o body_n as_o aforesaid_a second_o it_o be_v say_v and_o which_o be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v exodus_fw-la 3.14_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o chapter_n god_n do_v send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n moses_n desire_v in_o who_o name_n he_o must_v go_v god_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o i_o be_o i_o declare_v by_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v that_o be_v he_o be_v without_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n body_n though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v swift_a than_o thought_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v for_o a_o mortal_a eyesight_n can_v see_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o see_v nor_o know_v of_o god_n before_o he_o become_v flesh_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o live_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n can_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o i_o be_o that_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o jehovah_n and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v that_o be_v he_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n three_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o time_n that_o there_o may_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n remain_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o time_n and_o as_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o have_v no_o end_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o eternity_n become_v time_n and_o time_n become_v eternity_n again_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n become_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o time_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o flesh_n of_o god_n therefore_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n he_o which_o be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n he_o be_v god_n then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o do_v become_v flesh_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o personal_a glory_n they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o this_o god_n will_v become_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o say_v god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v god_n will_v become_v flesh_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o hear_v he_o so_o likewise_o that_o place_n the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n he_o prophesi_v of_o god_n become_v flesh_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o govenrment_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o isaiah_n do_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o little_a child_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o few_o that_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o have_v wash_v every_o true_a believer_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n i_o declare_v by_o revelation_n that_o those_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o be_v those_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n revelation_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o several_a church_n which_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n i_o say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a reproof_n and_o a_o several_a gift_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o reproof_n alone_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o interpret_v only_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o several_a blessing_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n i._o the_o first_o gift_n and_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n iii_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o
there_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v many_o king_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n here_o because_o this_o world_n be_v in_o many_o king_n hand_n therefore_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o earthly_a king_n fight_n and_o kill_v one_o the_o other_o but_o the_o kingdom_n above_o the_o star_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o have_v but_o one_o king_n over_o it_o and_o this_o king_n be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o more_o of_o throne_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o little_a light_n into_o it_o chap._n vi_o and_o because_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bear_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o that_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o better_a therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o some_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o not_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n john_n mean_v christ_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v may_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o as_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o john_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o god_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n he_o conclude_v they_o both_o in_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o likewise_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o now_o here_o be_v two_o lords-day_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n of_o they_o both_o how_o shall_v this_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v thus_o the_o lordsday_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o lordsday_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v another_o because_o the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v in_o two_o several_a state_n as_o thus_o when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n but_o no_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n this_o god_n be_v when_o he_o create_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o when_o god_n become_v flesh_n he_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n he_o now_o have_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n that_o he_o may_v work_v a_o redemption_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o a_o more_o miserable_a condition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v man_n i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n redeem_v man_n which_o thing_n be_v two_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o do_v therefore_o distinguish_v by_o two_o several_a denomination_n of_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o god_n after_o he_o become_v flesh_n to_o create_v any_o thing_n neither_o can_v god_n have_v redeem_v mankind_n to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o by_o his_o become_a flesh_n neither_o can_v any_o serpent_n or_o devil_n have_v put_v god_n to_o death_n if_o god_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n clothes_n itself_o with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o god_n death_n hereafter_o only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o mind_n that_o twofold_a condition_n of_o god_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o john_n say_v that_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o he_o say_v and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v intimate_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o go_n but_o i_o declare_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n twofold_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proper_a power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o create_v and_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o god_n but_o in_o two_o condition_n or_o in_o two_o state_n therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n under_o nomination_n of_o father_n and_o son_n therefore_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o understand_v the_o twofold_a condition_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o will_v be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o where_o be_v so_o much_o dissatisfaction_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o professor_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o this_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n in_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v two_o lords-day_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o declare_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o lordsday_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o that_o death_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v he_o under_o for_o death_n do_v keep_v every_o creature_n under_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o creature_n nor_o son_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o nothing_o can_v procure_v by_o his_o death_n a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o let_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n lie_v as_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v the_o more_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v find_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o deny_v and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v die_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o will_v he_o find_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n he_o die_v therefore_o god_n do_v die_v and_o this_o
say_v and_o so_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o become_v a_o little_a child_n and_o so_o god_n become_v flesh_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n and_o â—â—age_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v in_o point_n of_o war_n it_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o david_n walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o war_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n for_o he_o act_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lion_n himself_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v when_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n beast_n also_o he_o do_v distinguish_v they_o into_o four_o several_a form_n the_o first_o like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n these_o four_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o good_a man_n only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v call_v beast_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o act_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o such_o beast_n use_v to_o do_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o calf_n be_v to_o act_v simple_o and_o foolish_o and_o yet_o innocent_a also_o now_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o act_v as_o a_o rational_a man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n that_o be_v he_o act_v in_o swiftness_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o other_o property_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eagle_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v man_n act_v and_o do_v act_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o call_v four_o beast_n when_o as_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o three_o to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o read_v in_o history_n than_o i_o be_o neither_o be_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o who_o the_o person_n be_v therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v by_o what_o be_v afore-written_a therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o go_v unto_o the_o 8_o verse_n chap._n x._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v know_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o six_o wing_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v which_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o each_o of_o these_o four_o beast_n have_v six_o wing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v six_o wing_n apiece_o and_o these_o six_o wing_n apiece_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o these_o six_o wing_n be_v employ_v thus_o two_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o rear_n or_o hinder_v part_n of_o the_o army_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o in_o case_n their_o enemy_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a both_o before_o and_o behind_o that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o with_o those_o two_o wing_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o this_o be_v very_o good_a revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n six_o wing_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v revelation_n and_o good_a counsel_n wing_n as_o that_o say_v revel_v 12._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o wing_n be_v no_o other_o but_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v command_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n to_o fly_v but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o get_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o four_o beast_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n and_o as_o for_o their_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n before_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n behind_o that_o be_v they_o do_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v behind_o it_o do_v discern_v and_o see_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o two_o eye_n apiece_o that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o eye_n do_v offend_v they_o as_o it_o do_v many_o thousand_o now_o adays_o and_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o interpretation_n because_o i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o eye_n when_o as_o john_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o concern_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n only_o that_o one_o spirit_n have_v seven_o several_a working_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o likewise_o these_o beast_n have_v but_o two_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o discern_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v see_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o world_n here_o below_o for_o these_o two_o eye_n do_v see_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v if_o they_o have_v have_v forty_o eye_n they_o can_v have_v see_v no_o more_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v see_v so_o much_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o four_o beast_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o these_o four_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o christ_n here_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o isaiah_n the_o 6_o and_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o one_o cry_v one_o to_o
another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n likewise_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o arâ—_n worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v revel_v 4._o and_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o that_o death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n give_v glory_n unto_o this_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o four_o beast_n also_o and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o here_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o i_o have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n revelation_n i_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o that_o also_o chap._n xi_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n john_n see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n why_o do_v john_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o seal_v on_o the_o backside_n with_o seven_o seal_n when_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o work_v to_o open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o redeemer_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n do_v and_o do_v act_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o redeemer_n he_o must_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o open_v it_o and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n do_v see_v christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o creator_n also_o in_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o sometime_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o all_o together_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n yet_o all_o but_o one_o god_n however_o it_o do_v seem_v by_o john_n vision_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o god_n but_o who_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o stumble_v at_o these_o say_n of_o john_n which_o do_v here_o and_o there_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o go_n but_o consider_v he_o speak_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o all_o vision_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o interpretation_n be_v for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o john_n do_v believe_v in_o no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o twofold_a condition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o this_o book_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n i_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a seed_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o europe_n i_o say_v the_o elect_a seed_n be_v all_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o book_n they_o be_v the_o seven_o visible_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n here_o in_o mortality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n therefore_o what_o assurance_n witness_n or_o seal_v soever_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o name_n be_v write_v within_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o all_o seal_n of_o this_o side_n of_o death_n it_o be_v call_v but_o seal_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o a_o book_n or_o letter_n the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v within_o the_o letter_n or_o book_n but_o the_o seal_n be_v without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o he_o that_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o book_n he_o see_v what_o be_v within_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v write_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_a seed_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v and_o as_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v open_v the_o book_n nor_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o redeemer_n you_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n john_n see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v but_o little_a matter_n of_o concernment_n in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o 4_o verse_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o here_o john_n be_v at_o a_o hard_o set_v in_o his_o vision_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o b_o ok_v
in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v open_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o john_n to_o weep_v because_o that_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n as_o he_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o many_o that_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v under_o the_o altar_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v open_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v be_v sad_a which_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n who_o have_v their_o name_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o god_n account_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bless_a reward_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v and_o they_o do_v faithful_o believe_v and_o expect_v but_o if_o none_o can_v have_v open_v the_o book_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n what_o benefit_n will_v they_o have_v have_v for_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v john_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o believer_n to_o weep_v also_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n put_v john_n in_o good_a comfort_n again_o for_o there_o be_v one_o find_v now_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v it_o also_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v of_o gen._n 59_o ver_fw-la 9_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o this_o lion_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n he_o open_v the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o become_v a_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb._n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n he_o suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v every_o one_o of_o they_o again_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o council_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o when_o john_n see_v there_o be_v one_o find_v in_o heaven_n that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n he_o give_v over_o weep_v for_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v show_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n one_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o looâ—e_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n john_n behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o lamb_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o suppose_v all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n will_v confess_v it_o now_o observe_v that_o this_o lamb_n which_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n now_o these_o seven_o horn_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v which_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o their_o suffering_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n patient_o and_o willing_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n more_o in_o submit_v unto_o suffering_n or_o death_n itself_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o this_o do_v become_v a_o horn_n to_o push_v the_o persecutor_n soul_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n make_v able_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o become_v as_o seven_o horn_n to_o push_n and_o gall_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o persecutor_n for_o though_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v but_o little_a harm_n to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n yet_o when_o they_o get_v within_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v gall_v very_o much_o that_o be_v when_o the_o horn_n of_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n get_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o persecutor_n it_o do_v gall_v his_o soul_n exceed_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o i_o think_v experience_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o which_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o persecutor_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o truth_n therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v choose_v but_o push_n and_o gall_v the_o persecutor_n conscience_n the_o quaker_n be_v so_o steadfast_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o way_n which_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o suffering_n of_o they_o do_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o do_v show_v that_o suffering_n in_o innocency_n though_o for_o a_o lie_n it_o will_v be_v a_o horn_n to_o push_v and_o gall_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o persecutor_n then_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o push_v and_o gall_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o their_o ministry_n which_o provoke_v they_o to_o meet_v contrary_a to_o the_o parliament_n order_n be_v true_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n yet_o the_o persecutor_n not_o know_v it_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v push_v and_o gall_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o do_v it_o chap._n xiii_o now_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v have_v the_o seven_o horn_n and_o the_o seven_o eye_n now_o these_o seven_o horn_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o the_o lamb_n have_v they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o john_n revelation_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 10_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smirna_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n now_o this_o devil_n that_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o he_o be_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ten_o day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v at_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o their_o tribulation_n do_v last_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n yet_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v make_v able_a to_o suffer_v with_o cheerfulness_n those_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n aforesaid_a they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o horn_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v for_o they_o by_o their_o suffering_n do_v push_n and_o gall_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o lamb_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o do_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o do_v procure_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o his_o persecutor_n by_o his_o suffering_n
of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o john_n do_v mean_v exact_o such_o a_o number_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v call_v a_o hundred_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n of_o every_o tribe_n it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n account_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o know_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n flood_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n which_o do_v last_o a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n than_o be_v all_o tongue_n nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o these_o be_v that_o great_a multitude_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v these_o be_v those_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n these_o be_v those_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n now_o what_o these_o white_a robe_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n tongue_n and_o nation_n since_o that_o time_n that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v chief_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o verse_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n so_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v face_n else_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o god_n have_v a_o face_n of_o his_o own_o and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v have_v face_n also_o else_o they_o can_v worship_v god_n also_o they_o must_v have_v a_o tongue_n to_o say_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o that_o angel_n elder_n and_o those_o four_o beast_n have_v tongue_n to_o praise_v the_o live_a god_n now_o john_n be_v in_o a_o great_a amaze_n in_o the_o vision_n to_o see_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o in_o white_a robe_n he_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n ask_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n what_o these_o be_v that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a robe_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o who_o be_v and_o be_v wash_v in_o their_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n light_v any_o more_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o natural_a sun_n to_o offend_v they_o any_o more_o by_o its_o extreme_a heat_n for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a and_o happy_a condition_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v who_o have_v get_v those_o white_a robe_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n therefore_o say_v by_o john_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o accomplish_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v so_o but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n xxii_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o these_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v those_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n likewise_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n john_n see_v some_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o heaven_n either_o destruction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o saint_n or_o blessing_n upon_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n produce_v something_o new_a to_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o six_o seal_n before_o this_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v so_o that_o john_n have_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o call_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n it_o may_v be_v forty_o hour_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o if_o he_o say_v half_a a_o hour_n who_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v unto_o his_o understanding_n for_o he_o make_v no_o stop_n in_o open_v the_o six_o seal_n before_o and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o seal_n so_o there_o do_v follow_v something_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n john_n see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n these_o seven_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n i_o declare_v they_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o these_o seven_o angel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v unto_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v those_o great_a tribulation_n and_o suffering_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v undergo_v but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n john_n see_v these_o seven_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o another_o condition_n he_o see_v they_o now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n which_o ten_o
he_o neither_o have_v ever_o any_o man_n that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n never_o any_o wan_a speak_v like_o this_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n speak_v forth_o that_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o shine_v forth_o so_o bright_a and_o clear_a as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o do_v shine_v that_o be_v truth_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o few_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v such_o suffering_n do_v attend_v the_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n they_o see_v will_v follow_v so_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o signify_v the_o sun_n be_v smite_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o there_o can_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v upon_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v smite_v this_o sun_n with_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o heavenly_a light_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o darkness_n unto_o they_o not_o yield_v they_o any_o true_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n shine_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v darkness_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v any_o save_a light_n in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o sun_n with_o envy_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n any_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v but_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o rest_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o do_v never_o shine_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n who_o have_v smite_v he_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v as_o darkness_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o moon_n also_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o she_o do_v shine_v now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o moon_n this_o moon_n i_o declare_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n be_v or_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v smite_v as_o aforesaid_a so_o likewise_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v signify_v the_o moon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v put_v out_o or_o darken_v that_o be_v the_o light_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v darken_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v smite_v he_o signify_v the_o moon_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v darken_v also_o for_o they_o be_v smite_v also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n trouble_n and_o wrath_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o light_n joy_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o receive_v before_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v now_o smite_v and_o darken_v for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o better_a fruit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o which_o do_v follow_v after_o he_o meaning_n christ_n who_o shoe_n latchet_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v and_o mind_n he_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o better_a righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v yield_v they_o more_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n though_o perform_v very_o exact_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n signify_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n so_o that_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v smite_v at_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o this_o four_o angel_n sound_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o aforesaid_a so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v also_o the_o moon_n be_v smite_v first_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n as_o aforesaid_a he_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o christ_n that_o will_v bring_v another_o righteousness_n and_o worship_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v yield_v they_o more_o peace_n if_o they_o can_v believe_v so_o that_o they_o become_v so_o smite_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o fall_v a_o persecute_v and_o smite_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o sun_n also_o but_o in_o a_o while_n after_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v themselves_o that_o be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o signify_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v smite_v and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o star_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v darken_v ever_o since_o and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v be_v darken_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n which_o signify_v the_o moon_n be_v never_o set_v up_o since_o not_o in_o his_o brightness_n neither_o have_v the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v any_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n be_v so_o smite_v that_o they_o be_v become_v darken_v so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o darken_v when_o jesus_n be_v smite_v at_o his_o first_o come_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n likewise_o the_o law_n that_o signify_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v first_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o be_v the_o star_n also_o but_o afterward_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v both_o smite_v and_o darken_v so_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n do_v give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o night_n because_o the_o light_n
outward_a trouble_n or_o else_o they_o must_v worship_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o sting_v their_o soul_n and_o have_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v torment_v and_o sting_v in_o this_o manner_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o shall_v seek_v for_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v experience_v in_o all_o age_n by_o some_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o face_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v like_a man_n verse_n the_o eight_o they_o have_v hair_n like_o unto_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n these_o locust_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o preparedness_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o man_n for_o they_o be_v man_n only_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n therefore_o call_v locust_n their_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v wear_v their_o hair_n long_o and_o their_o tooth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lion_n tooth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o readiness_n they_o have_v to_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o well_o arm_v also_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v tail_n like_o scorpion_n because_o of_o that_o poisonous_a nature_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o tail_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o which_o do_v hurt_v man_n five_o month_n which_o man_n be_v call_v scorpion_n as_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o he_o speak_n to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o call_v brier_n and_o thorn_n as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o like_v scorpion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o sting_n ezekiel_n but_o he_o be_v encourage_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v locust_n and_o scorpion_n and_o do_v sting_v man_n about_o worship_n with_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o sting_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o tail_n when_o they_o persecute_v man_n mere_o for_o conscience_n or_o religion_n sake_n then_o be_v the_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o they_o do_v hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v hurt_v when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n so_o that_o great_a plague_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n which_o plague_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v open_v by_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n be_v call_v appollion_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n even_o he_o that_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o this_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o fall_v angel_n nature_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v in_o all_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n therefore_o call_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n serpent_n dragon_n devil_n star_n angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o all_o from_o one_o angel_n of_o reason_n fall_v and_o this_o angel_n of_o reason_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o that_o smoke_n locust_n and_o scorpion_n which_o do_v sting_n and_o hurt_v their_o fellow-creature_n which_o do_v bring_v such_o plague_n and_o woe_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o chap._n xxviii_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o for_o that_o have_v be_v open_v in_o my_o other_o write_n neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o john_n hear_v nor_o of_o the_o horn_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n now_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o these_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v not_o good_a angel_n but_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v for_o they_o come_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n which_o beguile_v eve_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o this_o earth_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o serpent-angel_n be_v in_o king_n or_o magistrate_n they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n they_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o old_a serpent-angel_n that_o deceive_v eve_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a before_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o dissolve_v into_o seed_n he_o be_v become_v a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n why_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o what_o the_o other_o angel_n be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v i_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wonder_v in_o his_o imagination_n what_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a chain_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o his_o form_n and_o nature_n and_o those_o great_a man_n that_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o cain_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n curse_a cham_n scoff_v ishmael_n profane_a esau_n that_o dragon_n herod_n with_o thousand_o of_o other_o king_n and_o great_a man_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n therefore_o call_v angel_n so_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a what_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n do_v vain_o imagine_v as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o man_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o
sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n the_o saint_n do_v undergo_v for_o when_o man_n suffer_v mere_o for_o their_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or_o in_o innocency_n of_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v by_o their_o suffering_n wound_v the_o persecutor_n soul_n more_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n so_o that_o it_o waâ—_n the_o saint_n patient_a suffering_n that_o do_v give_v this_o beast_n as_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n in_o his_o head_n but_o after_o a_o season_n his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v over_o that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o grow_v more_o worse_o much_o like_o pharaoh_n when_o moses_n have_v take_v away_o the_o plague_n from_o he_o and_o his_o people_n his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v more_o cruel_a and_o worse_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o beast_n when_o his_o conscience_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a death_n take_v off_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v as_o to_o that_o than_o he_o grow_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o now_o his_o mouth_n utter_v blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n as_o in_o verse_n the_o five_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o do_v last_o a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o seven_o head_n they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n seat_z and_o authority_n for_o it_o run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o wicked_a beast_n or_o wicked_a head-magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o the_o dragon_n have_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n shall_v continue_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o time_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o time_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v last_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xxxvi_o but_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o deadly_a wound_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v now_o this_o beast_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n he_o be_v worse_a and_o blaspheme_v more_o against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o saint_n who_o worship_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n now_o the_o beast_n be_v recover_v of_o that_o wound_n the_o saint_n do_v give_v he_o he_o come_v on_o a_o fresh_a and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o not_o only_o in_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o live_a god_n or_o live_a jesus_n who_o the_o saint_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v and_o will_v not_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o that_o be_v cause_v all_o those_o he_o can_v light_v of_o to_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o he_o do_v overcome_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o people_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v jesus_n to_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o worship_n he_o do_v set_v up_o and_o all_o people_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v obey_v some_o for_o fear_n and_o some_o for_o love_n but_o all_o do_v obey_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n only_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n therefore_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n &_o nation_n save_v their_o life_n for_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o all_o other_o beast_n or_o head-magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o dark_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o image_n he_o do_v set_v up_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n they_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o head-magistrate_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o hardly_o any_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o idolater_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v the_o beast_n none_o except_v but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o image_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o head-magistrate_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o and_o who_o ever_o do_v bow_n down_o to_o worship_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n they_o do_v but_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o worship_v devil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o that_o darkness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n idol_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n though_o not_o all_o one_o kind_n of_o image_n for_o every_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o image_n or_o other_o to_o worship_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o form_n and_o nature_n therefore_o they_o worship_v devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n though_o in_o divers_a form_n and_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o say_v all_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a seed_n be_v except_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o count_v the_o saint_n the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wander_v after_o one_o false_a worship_n or_o other_o but_o those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o
all_o false_a worshipper_n or_o idolater_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o three_o angel_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o people_n soul_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o no_o motion_n of_o peace_n can_v arise_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o eternity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o this_o wicked_a unbelieving_a persecute_v idolatrous_a world_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o peace_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o fear_v horror_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o vial_n chap._n xlviii_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o verse_n 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a this_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o angel_n give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v thus_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o persecute_v devil_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n for_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o all_o help_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n so_o that_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o fornication_n in_o that_o they_o shâ—d_v their_o blood_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v devil_n as_o they_o do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n do_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o own_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n with_o delight_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o worship_n so_o now_o they_o have_v no_o more_o saint_n blood_n to_o drink_v they_o must_v now_o drink_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o look_v what_o measure_n the_o seed_n of_o reason_n have_v mete_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v mete_v to_o they_o again_o for_o as_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n so_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n do_v say_v as_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n etc._n etc._n verse_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n verse_n the_o nine_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n this_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_n that_o this_o vial_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o plague_n the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o those_o two_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o these_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o burn_v up_o those_o two_o city_n with_o all_o the_o people_n cattle_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o fire_n it_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o fire_n as_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n be_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n shall_v cause_v or_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v forth_o its_o heat_n that_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o wicked_a idolatrous_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n as_o sodom_n be_v for_o their_o wicked_a unnatural_a lust_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v idolater_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n who_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unnatural_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o example_n only_o to_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n unto_o this_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n he_o will_v overthrow_v it_o even_o it_o he_o do_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o sodom_n in_o that_o the_o sun_n burn_v up_o those_o two_o city_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 19.23_o 24_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar._n that_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o head_n governor_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n so_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o sodom_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v when_o the_o original_n or_o captain_n of_o all_o fire_n do_v arise_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o command_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n to_o rain_v down_o upon_o those_o two_o city_n even_o as_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n do_v command_v his_o man_n to_o fall_v on_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n so_o that_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v forth_o its_o heat_n beyond_o its_o usual_a course_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n and_o if_o god_n do_v give_v a_o angel_n a_o commission_n to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v forth_o its_o heat_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o consume_v a_o people_n city_n or_o nation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o angel_n pour_v the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o rain_v down_o upon_o they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v this_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v do_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v by_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o to_o signify_v what_o will_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n yet_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n see_v the_o thing_n do_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v do_v for_o faith_n admit_v of_o no_o time_n but_o what_o be_v present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_n though_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n in_o these_o word_n also_o which_o i_o shall_v unfold_v as_o follow_v this_o sun_n speak_v of_o here_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o
spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o five_o brass_n this_o be_v he_o that_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o revel_n 19.15_o now_o as_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o natural_a sun_n in_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v power_n to_o burn_v up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o likewise_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v his_o own_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o death_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o scorch_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o power_n also_o do_v he_o give_v to_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fire_n though_o execute_v in_o several_a other_o way_n so_o that_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o wicked_a persecute_v idolatrous_a man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o it_o do_v scorch_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n so_o that_o every_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o scorch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o false_a worshipper_n who_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o this_o fire_n and_o heat_n be_v very_o much_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o call_v for_o none_o know_v what_o those_o persecute_v beast_n and_o false_a worshipper_n who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v do_v suffer_v nor_o how_o their_o conscience_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o this_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o if_o he_o can_v destroy_v that_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n even_o as_o they_o do_v those_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a spiritual_a power_n in_o every_o true_a messenger_n of_o god_n to_o scorch_v the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v and_o despise_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o hell_n fire_n this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n it_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n inward_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v outward_o to_o a_o man_n body_n and_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o blaspheme_v for_o the_o torment_n within_o than_o they_o be_v for_o torment_n without_o because_o the_o one_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o other_o be_v for_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a scorch_a with_o great_a heat_n be_v that_o john_n chief_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o beast_n that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v give_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v our_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n this_o five_o vial_n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n that_o be_v a_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n the_o literal_a meaning_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o vial_n or_o plague_n that_o moses_n pour_v out_o upon_o egypt_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exodus_fw-la the_o 10.22_o 23_o and_o moses_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o natural_a upon_o egypt_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n pharâ—ah_n be_v king_n therefore_o call_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o pharaoh_n have_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o signify_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n that_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o upon_o his_o servant_n no_o place_n free_a as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o darkness_n be_v all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n no_o place_n free_a for_o if_o any_o place_n have_v be_v free_a from_o darkness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o i_o say_v the_o vial_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o this_o vial_n moses_n pour_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o king_n pharaoh_n in_o who_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o egypt_n do_v stand_v so_o that_o when_o darkness_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n if_o the_o seat_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v place_v be_v darken_v than_o the_o people_n which_o must_v obey_v must_v needs_o be_v darken_v also_o for_o where_o a_o king_n or_o head_n magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v he_o either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o people_n to_o obey_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o this_o authority_n than_o i_o say_v the_o vial_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v open_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o literal_a or_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n or_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o plague_n be_v and_o what_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v i_o shall_v now_o also_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a observe_v there_o be_v many_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n in_o those_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o israel_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n yet_o all_o these_o king_n pharaoh_n be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o king_n pharaoh_n unto_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v so_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v count_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o moses_n pour_v out_o upon_o egypt_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o king_n pharaoh_n even_o until_o god_n have_v utter_o consume_v he_o and_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red-sea_n these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o moses_n commission_n and_o that_o beast_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o action_n of_o oppression_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o temporal_a
which_o land_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n where_o no_o sad_a or_o melancholy_a thought_n shall_v arise_v to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o signify_v that_o hell_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o true_a worship_n they_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v who_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o wicked_a beast_n who_o have_v and_o do_v set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n or_o any_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v all_o those_o that_o worship_v contrary_a to_o these_o three_o commission_n they_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a egyptian_a darkness_n in_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o darkness_n in_o their_o spirit_n it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a dark_a night_n when_o as_o no_o light_n shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o peace_n or_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o shall_v this_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n name_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n to_o eternity_n for_o this_o vial_n or_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o command_n will_v have_v the_o vial_n of_o darkness_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o also_o so_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o verse_n chap._n li._n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v this_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o those_o four_o angel_n be_v bind_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o as_o those_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n so_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n this_o great_a river_n euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o now_o this_o great_a river_n euphrates_n it_o signify_v all_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o all_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o the_o thirst_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v this_o will_n god_n do_v in_o the_o natural_a also_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o man_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a spiritual_a river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a idolatrous_a persecute_v man_n and_o woman_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o no_o motion_n of_o peace_n shall_v arise_v or_o spring_n from_o their_o soul_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o sin_n then_o no_o more_o than_o there_o do_v to_o dives_n the_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n want_v one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n but_o the_o river_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o do_v run_v with_o motion_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v now_o dry_v up_o so_o that_o no_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n can_v be_v have_v that_o be_v not_o one_o motion_n of_o peace_n or_o hope_n can_v arise_v in_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o wicked_a persecute_v idolatrous_a people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o maybe_o call_v in_o the_o spiritual_a the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o people_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v dry_a up_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o their_o peace_n so_o that_o no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v arise_v in_o they_o for_o all_o hope_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o peace_n can_v arise_v in_o their_o soul_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a spiritual_a river_n euphrates_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n who_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n water_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o likewise_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n if_o thou_o have_v ask_v i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a water_n that_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v natural_a water_n that_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o these_o spiritual_a water_n do_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o natural_a water_n do_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n and_o this_o water_n that_o do_v proceed_v or_o arise_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o these_o spiritual_a water_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o this_o be_v that_o river_n euphrates_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o and_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n as_o aforesaid_a not_o but_o that_o the_o natural_a river_n euphrates_n which_o signify_v all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v dry_v up_o also_o only_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n it_o have_v general_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o a_o temporal_a meaning_n so_o that_o both_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o temporal_a and_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o spiritual_a the_o water_n of_o they_o both_o will_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v unexpressible_a sad_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o water_n of_o life_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n that_o this_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v now_o what_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o know_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n i_o declare_v they_o be_v all_o good_a king_n further_o i_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o may_v read_v math._n 2.2_o 3_o verse_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o that_o all_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o see_v the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n these_o all_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o
patience_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n king_n of_o the_o east_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v those_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a water_n dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n for_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a river_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v hinder_v or_o keep_v from_o be_v dry_v up_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a for_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o water_n upon_o earth_n natural_a and_o all_o river_n of_o water_n spiritual_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o bloody_a persecute_v unbelieve_a world_n and_o to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n of_o peace_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o wicked_a persecute_v man_n soul_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o as_o their_o enemy_n do_v over_o they_o when_o they_o persecute_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n enemy_n may_v be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v when_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n even_o the_o water_n of_o their_o persecutor_n soul_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v that_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n chap._n lii_o verse_n the_o thirteen_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o several_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n yet_o these_o three_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n that_o dragon-devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o murderer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n remain_v in_o the_o seed_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o dragon-devil_n like_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o dragon-devil_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n and_o so_o all_o wicked_a beast_n make_v up_o but_o one_o wicked_a beast_n so_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n or_o false_a speaker_n they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o false_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v call_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o threefold_a operation_n and_o working_n of_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o reason_n the_o devil_n only_o this_o one_o spirit_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v work_v three_o several_a way_n and_o by_o three_o several_a person_n yet_o all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v like_o frog_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o these_o three_o spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o all_o great_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n and_o with_o other_o cruel_a death_n when_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o other_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a weapon_n of_o war_n the_o saint_n do_v fight_v withal_o but_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n they_o by_o their_o council_n power_n and_o authority_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n with_o persecution_n and_o death_n as_o aforesaid_a with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o invention_n of_o cruel_a death_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n give_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o will_v be_v fight_v between_o god_n almighty_a and_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v god_n almighty_a he_o and_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a overthrow_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o the_o adherent_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o second_o death_n which_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o even_o and_o ever_o chap._n liii_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v something_o more_o of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o those_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dragon_n since_o cain_n yet_o all_o count_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o dragon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n all_o be_v include_v into_o one_o now_o this_o dragon_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o great_a red_a dragon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n who_o persecute_v the_o woman_n namely_o herod_n though_o there_o be_v many_o dragon_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v all_o but_o one_o dragon_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o likewise_o that_o beast_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o beast_n after_o he_o yet_o they_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o beast_n so_o likewise_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mean_v that_o government_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o chief_a or_o high-priest_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a government_n of_o worship_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o image_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n let_v they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a head_n as_o aaron_n be_v highpriest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o more_o high-priest_n beside_o aaron_n yet_o all_o call_v but_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n it_o do_v run_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o
come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o she_o do_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o her_o power_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n people_n do_v dwell_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o from_o her_o power_n except_o they_o go_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v come_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o idol_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v receive_v none_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n her_o sin_n have_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o must_v be_v reward_v as_o she_o reward_v the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a that_o be_v as_o she_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n now_o she_o must_v have_v she_o own_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o her_o cup_n must_v be_v fill_v up_o double_a that_o be_v she_o shall_v drink_v the_o torment_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n eternal_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o torment_n be_v suffer_v the_o cup_n of_o her_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o again_o with_o another_o torment_n so_o that_o her_o cup_n shall_v be_v always_o full_a of_o torment_n for_o she_o to_o drink_v eternal_o and_o thus_o will_v her_o cup_n be_v fill_v double_a and_o double_a again_o for_o though_o god_n have_v suffer_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o saint_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o drink_v by_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n upon_o these_o two_o and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o give_v they_o their_o own_o blood_n double_a to_o drink_v so_o that_o their_o cup_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o it_o to_o eternity_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v little_a matter_n of_o concernment_n so_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o this_o eight_o verse_n do_v determine_v a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whore_n or_o city_n babylon_n and_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n it_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o second_o death_n and_o cause_n much_o mourn_v because_o it_o be_v a_o live_a death_n and_o a_o die_a life_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mourning_n in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o famine_n she_o shall_v suffer_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o famine_n or_o want_v of_o peace_n in_o her_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o no_o motion_n or_o think_v of_o peace_n or_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v in_o her_o soul_n to_o give_v any_o hope_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o famine_n of_o peace_n indeed_o for_o she_o will_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n indeed_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v burn_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v quench_v beside_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a mystery_n babylon_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o ever_o since_o moses_n he_o be_v the_o first_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o god_n have_v give_v i_o understanding_n to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n even_o till_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o period_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n which_o destruction_n and_o utter_a downfall_n be_v conclude_v by_o john_n revelation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v make_v it_o visible_o appear_v yet_o by_o faith_n i_o do_v know_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o even_o as_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o i_o chap._n lxviii_o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o astonishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v merchant_n and_o have_v trade_v at_o sea_n who_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o trade_v with_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v she_o when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v they_o may_v well_o lament_v for_o she_o for_o they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o she_o for_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n for_o they_o to_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a before_o they_o be_v in_o it_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v speak_v in_o case_n there_o be_v time_n give_v man_n to_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n and_o he_o not_o in_o it_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n or_o if_o a_o temporal_a city_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a will_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o man_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n man_n will_v stand_v afar_o off_o when_o that_o come_v if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o they_o do_v stand_v afar_o off_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o all_o that_o lamentation_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o riches_n and_o temporal_a costliness_n that_o they_o have_v by_o she_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o indeed_o have_v they_o have_v time_n for_o if_o this_o great_a city_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o hour_n there_o be_v little_a time_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v her_o torment_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v forth_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v use_v to_o do_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o will_v do_v at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o can_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o their_o lamentation_n alas_o alas_o this_o great_a city_n and_o come_v to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n chap._n lxix_o verse_n the_o twenty_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v encourage_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n before_o she_o be_v destroy_v for_o she_o be_v not_o destroy_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o yet_o capable_a to_o rejoice_v over_o her_o destruction_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o at_o present_a be_v because_o god_n that_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v lie_v but_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o thing_n he_o promise_v they_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n believe_v he_o and_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n by_o this_o city_n babylon_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o wicked_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o she_o so_o that_o they_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o she_o again_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n may_v bid_v they_o rejoice_v because_o it_o
be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o satan_n the_o devil_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n &_o worship_n even_o in_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v but_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n or_o people_n that_o do_v worship_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o his_o god_n he_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o death_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o native_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o that_o satan_n the_o devil_n he_o have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n therein_o with_o false_a worship_n and_o imagine_v of_o false_a god_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n that_o do_v run_v through_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o among_o professor_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o do_v in_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o belove_a city_n so_o that_o this_o belove_a city_n must_v needs_o be_v compass_v about_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v live_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n every_o where_n so_o that_o they_o by_o their_o persecution_n they_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a city_n i_o say_v these_o aforesaid_a will_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o persecution_n until_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o this_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n the_o devil_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o spirit_n of_o reason_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o lose_a angel_n with_o all_o its_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n satan_n a_o devil_n this_o spirit_n who_o have_v cause_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n this_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o seed_n who_o have_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n though_o in_o several_a form_n and_o manner_n he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o something_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o those_o word_n before_o neither_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o book_n aforesaid_a but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o over_z will_v be_v needless_a and_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o chapter_n i_o have_v open_v they_o in_o the_o say_a interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v a_o little_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o john_n revelation_n the_o 22_o chapter_n 18_o 19_o verse_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n chap._n lxxxi_o these_o word_n of_o john_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o persecute_v and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n spirit_n to_o persecute_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o pure_a truth_n that_o ever_o be_v declare_v and_o against_o the_o true_a messenger_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o send_v who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o that_o when_o thing_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o scripture_n interpret_v beyond_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o interpret_v they_o have_v say_v with_o great_a anger_n and_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o have_v diminish_v from_o it_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v open_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o john_n revelation_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v these_o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_n and_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o this_o book_n or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o or_o shall_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o gift_n he_o can_v have_v except_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o from_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o right_a devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o non-commissionated_n minister_n and_o speaker_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o europe_n i_o say_v it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o do_v add_v unto_o this_o book_n and_o they_o only_a that_o do_v take_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o it_o because_o they_o give_v this_o and_o that_o